the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsââ¦_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o ââ¦_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v ââ¦_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ââ¦pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n ââ¦_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numââ¦_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deââ_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exââ_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalââ¦_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephââ¦_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matââ¦_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a ãâã_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
here_o awe_n how_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o only_a sentence_n do_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o when_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n c._n no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v join_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o king_n but_o because_o short_o after_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o one_o with_o a_o other_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o i_o will_v call_v she_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n &_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v &_o she_o to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v p._n that_o be_v to_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o office_n jesus_n c._n for_o matthew_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v divine_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o universal_a note_n which_o he_o give_v 23_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o if_o a_o man_n interpret_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n with_o us._n 7_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v this_o place_n be_v plain_a &_o common_o know_v but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o they_o do_v bewray_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o only_o their_o blind_a &_o foolish_a but_o also_o their_o wicked_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o no_o less_o impudency_n their_o rabbin_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o ezechias_n which_o be_v then_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a falsehood_n be_v this_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n god_n will_v make_v foolish_a other_o some_o fain_a and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o unknown_a son_n of_o achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretelle_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o how_o the_o land_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o die_v as_o a_o private_a man_n without_o honour_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o less_o fond_o do_v they_o babble_v which_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n son_n and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n our_o christian_a writer_n have_v to_o gross_o err_v in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v to_o christ_n 8._o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o a_o speedy_a robber_n and_o a_o hasty_a spoiler_n for_o there_o be_v only_o note_v the_o troublesomeness_n of_o war_n with_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n when_o king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v yea_o he_o be_v almost_o discourage_v with_o fear_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o this_o simple_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n do_v nothing_o elevate_v his_o trouble_a mind_n the_o prophet_n be_v bid_a to_o proffer_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n whether_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o when_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n cloak_v his_o infidelity_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n the_o prophet_n do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o length_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o distrust_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v high_o and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n do_v promise_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o arbitrement_n a_o token_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o you_o exclude_v the_o grace_n proffer_a &_o drive_v the_o same_o from_o you_o yet_o shall_v god_n abide_v firm_a &_o just_a in_o his_o counaunt_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o perfect_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v object_n that_o isaiah_n shall_v have_v do_v both_o foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v &_o manifest_o show_v unto_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o and_o here_o very_o arrogant_o they_o triunphe_n because_o that_o this_o objection_n either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o true_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n appertain_v do_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o that_o we_o consider_v &_o way_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o whole_o consist_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v take_v &_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o all_o other_o special_a promise_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o city_n be_v god._n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n a_o hundred_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n way_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o when_o as_o the_o kinglike_a house_n have_v reject_v the_o sign_n proffer_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o whether_o the_o prophet_n convenient_o pass_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o people_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o save_v health_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o no_o particular_a sign_n for_o the_o testifi_a of_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a &_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n further_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o general_a promise_n because_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o no_o miracle_n may_v be_v receive_v very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n pass_v to_o show_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n now_o also_o rest_v to_o confute_v their_o cavil_v in_o the_o
hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almah_n they_o do_v shameful_o contend_v against_o matthew_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n simple_o signify_v a_o young_a wench_n or_o damsel_n also_o they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v we_o which_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n be_v wrest_v amiss_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o first_o they_o take_v to_o much_o occasion_n in_o this_o to_o rail_v when_o they_o urge_v the_o name_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o yoââ¦ge_a damsel_n know_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o name_n of_o damsel_n the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n give_v to_o virgin_n b._n for_o by_o this_o name_n rebecca_n be_v call_v when_o she_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n unto_o isaac_n also_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o be_v bed_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n to_o fetch_v the_o nurice_n b_o she_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almah_o which_o in_o latin_n be_v either_o adolescentula_fw-la or_o pvella_fw-la a_o damsel_n or_o wench_n moreover_o the_o etymology_n or_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v which_o signify_v a_o hide_v by_o the_o which_o may_v also_o be_v note_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o virginity_n they_o bring_v on_o place_n out_o of_o the_o xxxi_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o help_v they_o there_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o damsel_n which_o a_o young_a man_n find_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v or_o defile_v which_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o young_a man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v overcome_v &_o constrain_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o a_o unwonted_a birth_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o common_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o excel_v all_o other_o sign_n and_o token_n if_o he_o only_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o great_a preface_n have_v be_v we_o see_v that_o by_o perverseness_n &_o untowardness_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n or_o jest_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v m._n so_o the_o old_a latinist_n do_v read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n very_o well_o witness_v that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o his_o five_o homely_a but_o matthew_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v put_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n which_o say_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o great_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o of_o such_o a_o birth_n somewhat_o the_o evangelist_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v read_v vocabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n or_o else_o vocabit_fw-la she_o shall_v call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o name_n emanuel_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n compound_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o upend_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n so_o speak_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o as_o he_o asi_v we_o and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o we_o to_o be_v our_o defence_n but_o here_o be_v express_v the_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o our_o iniquity_n have_v so_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v such_o a_o division_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 59_o and_o also_o our_o sin_n have_v cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o even_o jesus_n christ_n may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n this_o thing_n be_v lamentable_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n if_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o ascend_v unto_o he_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v god_n with_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o even_o as_o he_o adjoin_v his_o divinity_n unto_o we_o even_o so_o that_o he_o may_v couple_v our_o humanity_n to_o his_o divinity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v neither_o sufficient_a nearness_n neither_o sufficient_a affinity_n or_o kindred_n to_o have_v make_v we_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o so_o much_o in_o all_o point_n do_v our_o humility_n disagree_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o paul_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a dissension_n between_o they_o &_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n do_v geve_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o be_v great_a as_o this_o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147._o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o when_o as_o the_o familiar_a copulation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o mediator_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n full_o accomplish_v be_v shadow_v in_o sign_n &_o token_n his_o seat_n or_o mansion_n place_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o visible_a pledge_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n in_o shadow_n but_o perfect_v and_o sound_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o mediator_n and_o true_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a mediator_n except_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v adjoin_v man_n unto_o god._n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n become_v flesh_n 1._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o man_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o true_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o god_n be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v appease_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1._o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n which_o apostle_a also_o when_o he_o have_v propound_v he_o a_o mediator_n unto_o we_o call_v he_o a_o man_n by_o name_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n lest_o peradventure_o some_o man_n shall_v say_v but_o where_o be_v that_o mediator_n to_o be_v seek_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o you_o he_o in_o manner_n touch_v you_o because_o he_o be_v your_o flesh_n go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o same_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o he_o declare_v say_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v 1._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n a._n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n yea_o by_o the_o which_o mediator_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n c._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v exclamation_n &_o say_v that_o often_o time_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v to_o those_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o name_n emanuel_n have_v a_o
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shââ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neââ¦nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graââ¦_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteââ¦_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v ââ¦ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baââ¦time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
incarnation_n and_o blood_n shall_v make_v agreement_n between_o human_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o and_o colossian_n three_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o make_v unto_o we_o free_a passage_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o break_v open_a to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ladder_n that_o from_o the_o earth_n reach_v thereunto_o be_v declare_v from_o above_o by_o this_o inauguration_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v c._n namely_o john_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n m._n and_o john_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o 1._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v &_o bare_a record_n that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n question_n c._n it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v answer_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n be_v very_o unproper_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o we_o must_v judge_v also_o as_o concern_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o holyghost_n be_v invisible_a by_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o as_o it_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o human_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n ââ¦chery_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o metonymical_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v put_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o some_o very_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o do_v urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n even_o so_o we_o must_v weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v figurative_o be_v note_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o breed_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v trewe_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v furthermore_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o fain_o and_o imagine_v the_o come_v down_o of_o any_o notable_a or_o myralouse_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o sign_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v &_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o figure_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v descend_v m._n this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v from_o above_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o earth_n the_o like_a come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o be_v rude_a shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o ââ¦estion_n like_o a_o dove_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answer_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 42._o when_o he_o say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v his_o voice_n be_v hard_a because_o of_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o mild_o and_o love_o he_o have_v bring_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o manifest_a pledge_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o pleasant_a &_o amiable_a show_n of_o his_o grace_n m._n also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v show_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n final_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v what_o this_o heavenly_a king_n shall_v be_v how_o meek_a and_o love_a then_o what_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n moreover_o some_o more_o curious_o then_o profitable_a do_v seek_v and_o demand_v whether_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v and_o sound_v body_n or_o only_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n ââ¦_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n question_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o same_o 4._o this_o question_n be_v answer_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o for_o although_o christ_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o until_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o dew_n time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v reverent_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a and_o despise_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o baptism_n till_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o office_n as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o descend_v upon_o christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heavenly_a
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n ââ¦_n ââ¦_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n mankind_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n what_o a_o cruel_a &_o importunate_a adversary_n satan_n be_v to_o the_o health_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o sharp_o he_o assault_v christ_n and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n against_o he_o even_o in_o this_o moment_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v note_v and_o that_o because_o he_o see_v he_o prepare_v at_o his_o father_n commandment_n to_o work_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o than_o he_o resist_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o do_v cruel_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n daily_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o without_o cohersion_n willing_o take_v these_o temptation_n upon_o he_o which_o here_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v assault_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v sheylde_v and_o defend_v ourselves_o then_o by_o this_o bucler_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n arm_v himself_o against_o us._n 2_o m._n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v himself_o he_o can_v help_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v therefore_o when_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n to_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o common_a state_n and_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a chance_n let_v we_o then_o well_o know_v that_o those_o temptation_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o temptation_n by_o the_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v whereby_o a_o sure_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n and_o moderator_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o will_v help_v we_o at_o all_o such_o needs_o and_o straits_n which_o be_v to_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n have_v more_o force_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordane_n by_o the_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n objection_n but_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n and_o infirmity_n answer_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o but_o without_o vice_n furthermore_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o diminish_v in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o shall_v take_v our_o affection_n also_o but_o all_o the_o doubt_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o member_n or_o part_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o true_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a and_o perfect_v nature_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v also_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n moreover_o look_v how_o many_o corporal_a affection_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o many_o occasion_n do_v satan_n take_v to_o tempt_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_o think_v to_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o have_v his_o sense_n move_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n do_v at_o no_o time_n set_v upon_o we_o but_o he_o do_v wound_n we_o or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o stroke_n or_o other_o hurt_v we_o but_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o part_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n howbeit_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o only_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o true_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o engine_n and_o dart_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o once_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o he_o bu._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o text_n mathewe_n here_o call_v he_o the_o ââ¦uell_n who_o by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v satan_n that_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o signify_v devil_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o have_v satan_n may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o some_o place_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o 99_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v allege_v this_o word_n satan_n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n have_v alter_v it_o into_o devil_n proper_o this_o name_n devil_n do_v signify_v a_o privy_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n cause_v infamy_n &_o betray_v man_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n or_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n john_n say_v 1ââ¦_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o satan_n do_v signify_v a_o enemy_n a_o adversary_n &_o a_o hateful_a person_n as_o david_n say_v what_o matter_n be_v between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o this_o day_n you_o be_v become_v adversary_n unto_o i_o 1ââ¦_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v cur_n efficimini_fw-la mihi_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o satan_n 16_o even_o so_o to_o peter_n he_o persuade_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n revoke_v he_o from_o his_o father_n commandment_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o a_o hongered_a and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v c._n the_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v do_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n and_o purpose_n neither_o do_v christe_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v to_o geve_v a_o example_n of_o temperauncy_n but_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a company_n of_o man_n may_v come_v as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o virtue_n of_o abstinency_n be_v that_o not_o to_o taste_v meat_n to_o the_o desire_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o once_o move_v by_o hââ¦nger_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n wherefore_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lente_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a foolishene_n since_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ââ¦nte_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o to_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n than_o there_o be_v to_o move_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o father_n in_o time_n paste_v under_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n fast_o and_o we_o know_v that_o none_o remember_v this_o also_o almost_o for_o the_o same_o end_n 19_o god_n cause_v only_a helias_n to_o fast_a in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n paââ¦es_n they_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lente_n for_o they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god._n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o set_v and_o compare_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o satan_n bring_v as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o to_o reject_v the_o which_o he_o false_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o although_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o he_o say_v again_o or_o again_o it_o be_v write_v furthermore_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n sometime_o a_o contrariety_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n say_v it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n for_o he_o answer_v before_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v write_v it_o signify_v then_o a_o contrariety_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v set_v scripture_n against_o his_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v b._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6._o where_o as_o moses_n do_v warn_v the_o israelite_n not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v massa_n and_o meriba_n 17_o that_o be_v temptation_n for_o there_o when_o they_o thirst_v they_o will_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o no_o say_v be_v there_o a_o god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o c._n most_o apt_o therefore_o do_v christ_n answer_v that_o the_o help_n which_o god_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v promise_n for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o assay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o many_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v commend_v will_v try_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v of_o a_o man_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n presumptiââ¦_n and_o after_o bed_v he_o set_v they_o on_o again_o and_o go_v work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o limb_n shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o to_o be_v short_a whosoever_o seek_v to_o try_v the_o divine_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o tempt_v god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o none_o effect_n m._n so_o the_o jew_n tempt_v christ_n say_v what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 6._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o 11._o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n plural_o as_o thus_o see_v that_o you_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o tempt_v in_o the_o temptation_n because_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n by_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n the_o tempter_n nothing_o prevail_v for_o christ_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o hunger_n nor_o to_o the_o subtle_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n amiss_o therefore_o now_o the_o enemy_n take_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o imbicillitie_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n shall_v stay_v his_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o sufferance_n furthermore_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o pleasant_o touch_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n set_v before_o he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o therewith_o touch_v when_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o wild_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n so_o unruly_a and_o out_o of_o square_a nothing_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o nothing_o secret_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o c._n the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n from_o some_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v daily_o assault_v and_o here_o the_o thievish_a boldness_n of_o satan_n in_o steal_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o himself_o which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n appear_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o this_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v they_o c._n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o deceit_n must_v have_v no_o less_o contention_n daily_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o although_o we_o repose_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o riches_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sense_n do_v provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o evil_a practise_n to_o rapine_v and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n they_o true_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_n god_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n but_o no_o far_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v imitate_v this_o lie_n of_o satan_n alike_o which_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v by_o right_a the_o dispensation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o german_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v c._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o from_o that_o time_n require_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o which_o because_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o prescribe_v this_o condition_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v earthly_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o worship_v of_o devil_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o b._n as_o in_o the_o former_a temptation_n adversary_n so_o even_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n ââ¦_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n ãâã_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o ââ¦at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 2._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gra_fw-mi vitie_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o with_o stand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o you_o 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n in_o effect_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o c._n now_o he_o touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o reason_v not_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n less_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o feign_v then selue_o to_o be_v against_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o law_n but_o by_o their_o life_n it_o appear_v how_o cold_a they_o be_v in_o reverenceinge_v the_o law_n yea_o how_o carless_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o their_o false_a &_o feign_a righteousness_n the_o like_a do_v many_o interpreter_n but_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o external_a office_n only_o they_o fashion_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o deny_v not_o trewe_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o much_o s_z yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o join_v vain_a ostentation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perverse_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherefore_o christ_n do_v inveigh_v against_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a invention_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a purity_n to_o be_v short_a he_o turn_v that_o upon_o the_o scribe_n which_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o they_o obiect_v against_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_v and_o cunning_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o fain_o and_o invent_v unto_o then selue_o righteousness_n which_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ment_fw-la not_o to_o add_v here_o any_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n but_o only_o how_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a a._n by_o the_o which_o they_o great_o seduce_v the_o people_n c._n he_o join_v the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o scribe_n to_o amplify_v because_o that_o sect_n be_v count_v much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o here_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ââ¦_n c._n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v 21._o you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o ever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v bu._n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o error_n as_o concern_v true_a righteousness_n spring_v of_o the_o false_a construinge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n true_a righteousness_n may_v be_v observe_v do_v restore_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v pourge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n show_v by_o the_o law_n that_o spirit_n and_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o god_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n do_v show_v more_o large_o by_o particular_n how_o ccoked_o the_o pharisee_n do_v deprave_v the_o law_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refuse_n and_o abject_a of_o all_o but_o many_o of_o our_o elder_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o correction_n &_o mend_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v extol_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o can_v moses_n the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v scarce_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o external_a element_n and_o sign_n so_o do_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n but_o perfection_n to_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o alter_v change_n or_o renew_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o there_o god_n do_v once_o ratify_v the_o rule_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o which_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o whereupon_o moses_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v perfection_n or_o else_o he_o do_v set_v before_o they_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_a well_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o god_n require_v the_o same_o parfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o abraham_n ââe_z which_o at_o this_o day_n he_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o what_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o a._n true_o he_o which_o have_v such_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n c._n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o moses_n say_v i_o take_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o show_v you_o to_o day_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o which_o witnessinge_n have_v be_v vain_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v imparfecte_v 10._o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n also_o if_o the_o law_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o commandment_n 19_o for_o they_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n by_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n neither_o do_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o any_o other_o intent_n and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v only_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v dispose_v &_o order_v there_o to_o a_o false_a &_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o they_o fain_v god_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n cease_v namely_o that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o immagin_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawmaker_n which_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v &_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o phar._n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o comment_n it_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o
do_v condemn_v anaââ¦stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o ââe_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ââ¦_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ââ_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n ââ¦_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o ââ¦_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n ââ¦_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
other_o three_o be_v appoint_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o health_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n table_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n so_o christ_n in_o pray_v command_v we_o partly_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o our_o own_o profit_n prayer_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o pray_v aright_o if_o we_o he_o not_o only_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o also_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n to_o care_n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v prefer_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n m._n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o diverse_a concern_v this_o prayer_n prayer_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v inscrutable_a treasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o will_v come_v after_o we_o which_o in_o this_o prayer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o know_v such_o be_v the_o profound_a knowledge_n therein_o contain_v pray_v c._n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v special_o of_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o namely_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o exceed_a power_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v most_o love_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v most_o willing_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o this_o epithet_n father_n or_o title_n christ_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o the_o member_n follow_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n c._n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o virtue_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v ââ¦_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o again_o he_o say_v ââ¦_n as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o m_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n ââ¦_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o though_o he_o be_v inclusible_a but_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o earth_n by_o revelation_n vision_n and_o oracle_n he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o from_o heaven_n c._n furthermore_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n seperatinge_v god_n from_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o creature_n do_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v he_o any_o earthly_a or_o base_a substance_n when_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d namely_o how_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n because_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o faith_n ââ¦_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_n as_o s._n james_n say_v c._n now_o when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o foolishness_n and_o mad_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o we_o be_v his_o son_n graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o mediator_n b._n for_o upon_o what_o trust_n so_o bold_a âª_o can_v we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n v._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o speak_v &_o why_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n we_o call_v he_o so_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o favour_v we_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n c._n here_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_a god._n which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o ourself_o be_v set_v apart_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o first_o &_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o but_o between_o these_o three_o petition_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o sanctyfication_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a part_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o if_o every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v and_o our_o negligence_n also_o in_o ask_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o these_o three_o petition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v bu._n and_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v hallow_a or_o bless_v for_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n their_o parent_n god_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o that_o man_n do_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a veneration_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o put_v as_o it_o be_v name_v among_o man_n but_o where_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o work_n we_o understand_v that_o honour_n which_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v as_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n his_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a for_o in_o this_o by_o right_a god_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v just_a because_o he_o be_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v mighty_a because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o so_o forth_o this_o majesty_n therefore_o resplendish_a and_o shine_v in_o such_o virtue_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o in_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v or_o depart_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctyfy_v in_o man_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v sanctify_v hallow_a and_o magnify_v to_o this_o hallow_v be_v contrary_a the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n as_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v diminish_v and_o not_o so_o honourable_o and_o reverent_o receive_v of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o 52._o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n by_o their_o ruler_n and_o my_o name_n be_v ever_o still_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o lord_n 36._o and_o again_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o name_n again_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o 39_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v dishonour_v it_o among_o they_o also_o i_o will_v make_v the_o name_n of_o my_o holiness_n to_o be_v know_v among_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o holy_a name_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o 2._o and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o break_n thereof_o dishonour_v god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o
end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o greedy_a &_o desirous_a of_o our_o own_o profit_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o forget_v that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n we_o must_v elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o sense_n whole_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o the_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o be_v set_v apart_o our_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n only_o after_o that_o we_o may_v descend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v join_v the_o care_n of_o our_o health_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o first_o petition_n which_o only_o parteine_v to_o god_n and_o although_o remission_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o food_n so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n christ_n notwithstanding_o make_v his_o beginning_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o stay_v &_o help_n of_o a_o earthly_a life_n that_o by_o such_o a_o rudiment_n &_o entrance_n he_o may_v lead_v we_o far_o âª_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v therefore_o our_o daily_a bread_n before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o we_o esteem_v our_o earthly_a body_n more_o than_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v assende_v to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o when_o as_o god_n do_v humble_a himself_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a will_n in_o he_o to_o nourish_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o greatness_n therefore_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o this_o point_n do_v erect_v our_o trust_n a_o great_a deal_n high_a m._n but_o where_o as_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v we_o by_o right_n and_o due_a unto_o we_o as_o debt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o providence_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o feed_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o free_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o want_n the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v till_v and_o plough_v we_o must_v sweat_v also_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o man_n must_v labour_n accord_v to_o his_o calling_n and_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o free_a liberality_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o man_n do_v but_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o syve_z yea_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o some_o will_v have_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v supersubstancial_a or_o superessential_a as_o though_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a food_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o where_o as_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o corporal_a food_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o else_o his_o talk_n be_v mutilate_v and_o not_o perfect_a for_o in_o many_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o most_o liberal_o promise_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v want_n no_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o exact_v rule_v of_o pray_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o somewhat_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o innumerable_a necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o day_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v apere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o care_v but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n restrain_v and_o moderate_v the_o desire_n &_o care_n of_o earthly_a food_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v many_o time_n without_o all_o measure_n bring_v to_o distrust_n m._n in_o this_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrician_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o set_v bread_n &_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v &_o go_v to_o their_o master_n and_o he_o prepare_v a_o great_a refection_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n c._n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v more_o ample_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o only_a food_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o life_n so_o that_o now_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v plain_a first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v &_o sustain_v this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o because_o it_o want_v many_o aid_n and_o help_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o we_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a geve_v us._n m._n when_o we_o say_v geve_v we_o we_o confess_v chief_o that_o all_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n come_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o feed_v all_o thing_n they_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o somuch_o that_o except_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o all_o the_o labour_n &_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a this_o day_n c._n this_o adverb_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v add_v to_o bridle_n &_o restrain_v the_o exceede_v care_n of_o man_n because_o his_o beneficence_n every_o moment_n depend_v over_o we_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o neither_o notwithstanding_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v this_o rule_n of_o prayer_n general_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o which_o number_n some_o be_v very_o rich_fw-fr which_o have_v abondance_n &_o store_n of_o victual_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n when_o they_o have_v in_o store_n plenty_n of_o victual_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a answer_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v daily_o feed_v we_o the_o store_n of_o victual_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o admit_v that_o corn_n wine_n &_o other_o necessary_n do_v abound_v yet_o except_o they_o be_v protect_v with_o the_o benediction_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n sudden_o they_o consume_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o else_o the_o natural_a force_n &_o strength_n of_o norysh_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o store_n &_o plenty_n we_o be_v in_o miserable_a penury_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n command_v the_o poor_a &_o the_o rich_fw-fr alike_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n &_o nourishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n c._n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a in_o every_o estate_n to_o below_o &_o to_o exceed_v 4._o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a trust_n of_o his_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o forgive_v us._n c._n here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n in_o direct_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o order_n thereof_o for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stain_a cloth_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n &_o as_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o see_v we_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v hope_n to_o proceed_v far_o but_o in_o two_o petition_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n even_o as_o these_o two_o be_v the_o special_a pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o our_o whole_a salvation_n do_v stand_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o free_a reconciliation_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n
for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o lay_v up_o good_n where_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v or_o be_v steal_v away_o of_o man_n but_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o riches_n in_o chest_n sure_o bar_v and_o strong_o band_v with_o sufficient_a lock_n rust_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o can_v not_o bind_v so_o sure_a but_o their_o riches_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o rust_n of_o moth_n of_o corruption_n of_o thief_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o hundred_o danger_n more_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o moil_n and_o toil_n labour_n and_o travail_n so_o immoderate_o for_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o special_o when_o god_n will_v lend_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o liberal_a he_o offer_v we_o treasure_n to_o possess_v which_o shall_v never_o by_o no_o corruption_n perish_v e._n let_v not_o man_n marvel_v that_o christ_n so_o careful_o seek_v god._n to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n v._o for_o covetousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n m._n whereupon_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n 6._o paul_n call_v the_o same_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a bu._n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strife_n but_o covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o injury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n covetousness_n evil_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perjury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o covetousness_n yes_o undoubted_o to_o be_v short_a covetousness_n take_v away_o liberality_n covetousness_n hinder_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o covetousness_n make_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o be_v frustrate_a before_o god_n oh_o crabbed_a root_n that_o spreade_v thy_o branch_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o world_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o haste_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n thou_o haste_v so_o shadow_v they_o with_o thy_o arm_n that_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n can_v scarce_o fall_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o flourish_v be_v of_o such_o continuance_n that_o except_o the_o heavenly_a husband_n man_n cut_v the_o down_o thou_o will_v short_o overgrow_v all_o goodness_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v m._n christ_n reprove_v they_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o this_o word_n rust_n be_v understand_v all_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o earthly_a thing_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n m._n here_o also_o he_o touch_v secret_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o keep_a and_o the_o grevous_a fear_n of_o lose_v riches_n be_v once_o get_v 20_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n break_v not_o through_o nor_o steal_v c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v bestow_v their_o care_n and_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12._o luke_n express_v not_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o show_v the_o diverse_a occasion_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v they_o little_a sack_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o ease_v this_o grief_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o recompense_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o help_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 19_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o m._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v heaven_n against_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o as_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n tiââ¦_n do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_n not_o in_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n again_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3ââ¦_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v c._n by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a which_o have_v their_o treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o vain_a for_o covetous_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o money_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n propound_v a_o axioma_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o they_o fain_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o be_v their_o whole_a heart_n &_o affiance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o heavenly_a good_n upon_o he_o therefore_o set_v your_o whole_a mind_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o lie_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o earth_n than_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o care_n will_v be_v there_o forsââ_n c._n they_o renounce_v heaven_n therefore_o which_o have_v their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v how_o much_o how_o diligent_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_v about_o felicity_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n whereabout_o they_o labour_v and_o contend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o sense_n for_o if_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v think_v felicity_n and_o chief_a happenes_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o money_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o covetousness_n invade_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o epicure_n think_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o brutish_a inclination_n and_o behaviour_n for_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o give_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v diverse_o carry_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o false_a imagination_n but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o persuade_v that_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v despise_v who_o enticement_n and_o snare_n do_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 3._o paul_n go_v about_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n set_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o who_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o fire_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o b._n the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o care_n a_o cogitation_n a_o joy_n a_o trust_n a_o hope_n a_o love_n a_o fear_n or_o the_o whole_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n bu._n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o study_n of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o
tourn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n pilot_n say_v unto_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n also_o to_o loose_v thou_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o 9_o he_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n which_o he_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v list_v although_o therefore_o in_o vain_a the_o wicked_a do_v boast_n themselves_o as_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n &_o although_o god_n stay_v and_o bridle_v their_o rage_n and_o madness_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v by_o his_o sufferance_n because_o often_o time_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o tyranny_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n m_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o impotency_n and_o unableness_n of_o tyrant_n the_o which_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o rage_n and_o swell_v can_v do_v harm_n to_o nothing_o save_v to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o kill_v the_o same_o wherefore_o luck_n more_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o say_v and_o after_o that_o 12._o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o extremity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o hurt_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o touch_v his_o everlasting_a health_n man._n although_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n kill_v the_o body_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n they_o do_v but_o finish_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v begin_v for_o if_o they_o as_o instrument_n have_v not_o do_v it_o nature_n itself_o will_v in_o short_a time_n have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v escape_v death_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v m._n now_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o fear_v those_o which_o by_o some_o mean_n may_v hurt_v and_o ponish_v why_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v in_o every_o respect_n which_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o both_o into_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o tyrant_n have_v not_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v take_v away_o this_o life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o man_n must_v forsake_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o have_v make_v both_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n he_o it_o be_v only_o which_o can_v kill_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastinge_o into_o hell_n he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a fear_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o fear_v in_o deed_n then_o shall_v thou_o contemn_v &_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n also_o c._n but_o when_o as_o these_o two_o member_n in_o one_o knot_n do_v agree_v certain_a ignorant_a &_o unskilful_a man_n take_v this_o part_n several_o amiss_o affirm_v the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n set_v the_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n against_o the_o perverse_a fear_n of_o man_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_v way_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v m._n of_o tyrant_n he_o say_v simple_o they_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o of_o god_n he_o say_v which_o can_v kill_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n moreover_o he_o add_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o hate_v you_o that_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n beware_v lest_o you_o seek_v to_o save_v this_o carnal_a life_n lose_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n also_o for_o your_o father_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o hell_n luke_n have_v 12._o after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v &_o cast_v into_o hell_n m._n these_o thing_n s._n paul_n consider_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o rejoice_v of_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v unto_o i_o but_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o 9_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n in_o the_o which_o man_n do_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o violent_o against_o god_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n 29_o be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n a._n this_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o b._n for_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n goddââ¦ââ¦uidencââ¦_n who_o suffer_v not_o vile_a bird_n in_o comparison_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o wil._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o tyrant_n although_o they_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n without_o his_o will_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v subject_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o fond_o which_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o second_o consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n yea_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n if_o we_o commit_v not_o our_o life_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o use_v very_a foot_n example_n notwithstanding_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n c._n for_o he_o extend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n general_o to_o all_o creature_n that_o of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o he_o may_v declare_v we_o to_o be_v save_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o his_o tuition_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o less_o price_n and_o estimation_n among_o we_o than_o sparrow_n for_o man_n in_o time_n paste_v confââ¦_n have_v sell_v two_o sparrow_n for_o a_o farthing_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o chance_n will_v he_o now_o think_v you_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o have_v such_o a_o care_n over_o sparrow_n no_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v christ_n set_v not_o here_o before_o you_o the_o exaumple_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o savage_a beast_n but_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o cheap_a fowl_n name_o of_o the_o little_a sparrow_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o sparrow_n but_o also_o the_o price_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v small_a that_o one_o alone_o bear_v no_o value_n or_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o couple_v two_o of_o they_o together_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v but_o a_o farthing_n than_o the_o which_o in_o money_n there_o can_v be_v no_o small_a value_n and_o one_o of_o they_o light_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o bird_n when_o they_o die_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o when_o they_o die_v be_v shoot_v or_o kill_v by_o any_o mean_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n dead_a where_o as_o otherwise_o they_o flee_v aloft_o m._n he_o say_v not_o general_o &_o they_o fall_v not_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukââ¦_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perââ¦th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
heavenly_a angel_n can_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o goodness_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o even_o so_o the_o evil_n spirit_n can_v not_o alter_v their_o malice_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o mankind_n and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o also_o degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathaan_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n for_o sathan_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o invincible_a 27_o also_o if_o i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o if_o i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n m._n by_o a_o other_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o the_o pharisee_n object_v against_o he_o c._n for_o true_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a judge_n which_o will_v pronounce_v a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o one_o matter_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v affection_a towards_o the_o party_n but_o this_o inequality_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o equity_n and_o right_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o blind_a love_n and_o hatred_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a self_n love_n and_o envy_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o their_o own_o company_n some_o take_v these_o word_n your_o child_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n note_v here_o such_o as_o be_v exorcist_n actââ¦_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n he_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o malicious_o do_v spread_v this_o reproach_n abroad_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o true_o this_o disease_n or_o rather_o obstinate_a malice_n rain_v very_o much_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o reprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o and_o whereof_o proceed_v this_o but_o of_o mere_a hatred_n not_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o then_o we_o will_v reprehend_v just_o without_o partiality_n but_o because_o we_o hate_v the_o parson_n or_o the_o man._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o note_v and_o straight_o mark_v and_o false_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o he_o who_o we_o hate_v have_v no_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o we_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o c._n this_o be_v speak_v improper_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o condemnation_n need_v not_o far_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v you_o refer_v to_o beelzebub_n and_o yet_o you_o praise_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o child_n therefore_o you_o have_v that_o at_o home_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reproach_v which_o often_o time_n be_v show_v by_o exorsistes_fw-la as_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v bastard_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v beautify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o testimony_n and_o token_n for_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v deceiver_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n and_o sign_n notwithstanding_o the_o interpretation_n that_o we_o show_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o c._n luke_n write_v this_o metaphorical_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n this_o name_n of_o finger_n be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o forcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n 8._o but_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v against_o he_o now_o as_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n he_o denounce_v they_o lest_o that_o wicked_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o miracle_n alone_o but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v not_o content_n themselves_o with_o one_o only_a deed_n as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o reveal_v his_o messiah_n will_v erect_v and_o restore_v their_o salvation_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n also_o among_o they_o we_o see_v therefore_o here_o how_o christ_n complain_v of_o their_o ingratitude_n because_o furious_o they_o reject_v and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n be_v come_v because_o god_n the_o redeemer_n willing_o appear_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v put_v the_o same_o from_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v present_a and_o press_v to_o work_v their_o salvation_n can_v obtain_v no_o place_n among_o they_o r._n in_o this_o place_n that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o god_n by_o his_o inscrutable_a and_o wonderful_a majesty_n do_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v very_o much_o for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o also_o all_o his_o malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o now_o jesus_n that_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v come_v which_o expel_v satan_n by_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o tread_v his_o power_n also_o under_o his_o foot_n what_o therefore_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v come_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n most_o plain_o have_v prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n already_o come_v a._n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o but_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v twice_o unthankful_a which_o despise_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o jewel_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o bu._n those_o argument_n which_o go_v before_o because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o infiirme_a and_o weak_a now_o therefore_o follow_v more_o strong_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a force_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o now_o appoint_v for_o he_o show_v by_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o then_o otherwise_o c_o and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v a_o little_a in_o word_n notwithstanding_o as_o concern_v the_o especial_a point_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o chryst_n prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v even_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
know_v how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o title_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n god._n m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n namely_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n although_o he_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v man_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n &_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o certain_a lake_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o importance_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o the_o coast_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a a._n now_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v his_o fame_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n insomuch_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o revel_v by_o two_o or_o three_o miracle_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o that_o country_n or_o part_n of_o jewrye_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o testimony_n the_o fame_n whereof_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o other_o city_n &_o town_n there_o abouts_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v how_o filthy_a and_o how_o wicked_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o country_n and_o people_n be_v which_o malicious_o and_o disdaynfullye_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o manifest_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o which_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v phisââ¦_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n be_v they_o never_o so_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophete_n esaye_n which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n allege_v at_o the_o first_o say_v esayââ¦_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o send_v those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n now_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a document_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o heal_v they_o let_v we_o not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o like_a health_n and_o remedy_n a._n as_o these_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a m._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n charitââ¦_n to_o have_v no_o man_n content_v with_o his_o private_a fruishion_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o common_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_n the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n only_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v safe_a b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o vesture_n but_o thereby_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o rudeness_n notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o word_n or_o in_o garment_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o say_v 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o odor_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o save_a health_n which_o he_o offer_v from_o heaven_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n 9_o a._n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n read_v the_o ix_o chapter_n before_o handle_v the_o xu_o chapter_n then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n bu_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n c._n the_o which_o chapter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o a_o vice_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o common_a be_v here_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v we_o see_v how_o wanton_a and_o diverse_a man_n be_v in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n for_o they_o invent_v and_o devyse_v daily_o new_a worship_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a that_o every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o devise_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o foreigner_n but_o of_o the_o househould_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n special_o have_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o plain_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o godliness_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o perfect_a holiness_n notwithstanding_o a_o great_a sort_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v &_o join_v to_o many_o of_o their_o addition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n yea_o a_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o which_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n man_n thrust_v in_o their_o comment_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o cruel_a and_o violente_fw-la rule_n because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o get_v licence_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o by_o and_o by_o precise_o and_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o least_o jot_n or_o titill_o of_o the_o same_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o by_o negligence_n to_o be_v omit_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n and_o head_n be_v obedience_n be_v vitiate_a and_o pollute_a with_o their_o vain_a tradition_n yea_o their_o authority_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v constrain_v violent_o and_o tyrannicallye_o to_o apply_v their_o whole_a study_n unto_o trifle_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o feign_a worship_n be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v hear_v alone_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fashion_n and_o frame_v we_o according_a unto_o his_o will_n to_o true_a godliness_n second_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n weary_a themselves_o in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n three_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n be_v either_o obscure_v or_o else_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v qualify_v which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n
yet_o altogether_o repulse_v and_o drive_v from_o thou_o although_o thou_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v i_o answer_v thou_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a help_v i_o therefore_o which_o be_o grievous_o afflict_v for_o thy_o goodness_n i_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 26_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mete_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n some_o translation_n have_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o take_v the_o chiloren_n bread_n c._n now_o christ_n by_o a_o more_o sharp_a &_o bite_a answer_n seem_v to_o put_v she_o quite_o out_o of_o comfort_n &_o to_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o she_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o all_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o peculiar_a right_n but_o also_o not_o without_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n he_o compare_v the_o woman_n to_o a_o dog_n declare_v thereby_o that_o she_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n b._n but_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o collor_n and_o hide_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v a_o far_a trial_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a example_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o although_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v it_o not_o so_o heinous_o that_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n she_o will_v not_o require_v the_o benefit_n of_o son_n but_o of_o dog_n only_o c._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a meaning_n &_o understand_v of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o every_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o child_n bread_n but_o only_o those_o benefit_n which_o several_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o disperse_v every_o where_o &_o so_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n know_v the_o father_n himself_o but_o because_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o honour_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n else_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v elect_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v son_n the_o gentile_n have_v the_o use_n &_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o lively_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o food_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o christ_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v excel_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o better_o they_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o bestow_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o profane_a man_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v only_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o judea_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n shine_v every_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v dog_n be_v now_o repute_v among_o the_o child_n and_o son_n ãâã_d c._n the_o jew_n be_v in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o son_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o grace_n be_v as_o dog_n here_o therefore_o the_o swell_v of_o flesh_n must_v needs_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o be_v dog_n this_o sentence_n true_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o bring_v to_o humillitye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v before_o grace_n we_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n dog_n in_o the_o beginning_n true_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v be_v great_a than_o that_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o king_n themselves_o who_o god_n have_v adorn_v and_o butify_v with_o his_o own_o title_n but_o the_o fall_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n just_o do_v cast_v out_o all_o those_o with_o dog_n to_o the_o dunghill_n which_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v make_v bastard_n special_o when_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v excel_v not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n ââ¦s_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o son_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o adopt_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n promise_v grace_n to_o his_o son_n not_o to_o profane_a gentile_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o child_n first_o he_o feed_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o deal_v as_o preposteriouslye_o as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o supper_n fold_v up_o the_o table_n b._n in_o this_o answer_n also_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n give_v to_o she_o and_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n break_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n c._n moreover_o although_o christ_n here_o have_v special_o regard_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o dreadful_a vengeance_n do_v depend_v and_o hang_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v that_o inestimable_a benefit_n offer_v free_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o who_o fervent_o and_o with_o greediness_n crave_v and_o beg_v the_o same_o 27._o she_o answer_v and_o say_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n bu._n the_o woman_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o the_o repoulse_n &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o reproachful_o compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a dog_n be_v notwithstanding_o nevermore_o stir_v and_o provoke_v to_o conceive_v hatred_n nor_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n canaan_n but_o seek_v to_o overcome_v herself_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o the_o lord_n deny_v her_o request_n the_o more_o importunate_o she_o contend_v by_o continual_a crave_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o e._n for_o she_o refuse_v not_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o do_v she_o envy_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o honourable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v son_n but_o call_n they_o also_o lord_n who_o jesus_n call_v son_n she_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o repoulse_n to_o the_o end_n she_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v from_o before_o they_o the_o delicate_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v at_o their_o father_n table_n that_o only_o do_v i_o require_v which_o common_o master_n and_o lord_n grant_v unto_o their_o dog_n rich_a and_o plentiful_a be_v their_o table_n and_o i_o content_a and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o crumb_n only_o which_o fall_n without_o regard_n from_o their_o board_n c._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o woman_n declare_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o any_o blind_a blunt_a or_o violente_fw-la motion_n to_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o crave_v this_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n no_o but_o rather_o by_o a_o well_o advise_v and_o ground_a faith_n for_o because_o god_n prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o any_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n she_o also_o leave_v unto_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n of_o adoption_n &_o do_v protest_v that_o she_o mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o christ_n
unto_o us._n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n a._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o loaf_n be_v there_o but_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n may_v the_o more_o wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v seven_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o loaf_n they_o he_o have_v before_o to_o feed_v a_o small_a multitude_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o quantity_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 14._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jonathas_n of_o his_o small_a army_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n god._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o loaf_n then_o in_o twenty_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v a_o great_a multitude_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v ten_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o holy_a depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n etc_n etc_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n in_o the_o fourthtene_a chapter_n go_v before_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n send_v the_o people_n away_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n b._n mark_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o magdala_n dalmanutha_n read_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verce_a go_v before_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o magdala_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n the_o pharisee_o also_o with_o the_o saducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o and_o desire_a he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n with_o bu_n if_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o institution_n order_n earth_n &_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n stand_v always_o ready_a and_o appoint_v to_o battle_n m._n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o temptation_n &_o cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o truth_n never_o want_v adversary_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o scorn_v and_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v the_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o invincible_a argument_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o to_o pretend_v some_o other_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o cavil_a and_o brabble_v about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n wonder_v and_o seek_v why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o mighty_o extol_v himself_o as_o though_o by_o his_o come_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n be_v restore_v and_o give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o begeven_v they_o from_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n then_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v palpable_a as_o it_o be_v &_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o neglect_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v familiar_o manifest_a and_o reveal_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v regard_v a_o obscure_a and_o secret_a sign_n sign_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o confirm_v require_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n with_o the_o saducee_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o although_o there_o be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o much_o the_o there_o be_v continual_a brawl_n and_o strife_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o one_o league_n and_o mutual_a consent_n they_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o controversy_n and_o strife_n and_o envy_v one_o another_o wââ¦_n even_o than_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v brother_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o come_v and_o tempt_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o contemn_a and_o base_a person_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o then_o by_o find_v out_o his_o infirmity_n to_o abrogate_v what_o soever_o have_v get_v praise_n with_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o often_o as_o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o impotency_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o he_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_a of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v c._n the_o same_o demand_n they_o make_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n sheââ¦ââ¦gion_n bu._n incredulity_n and_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n feign_v and_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o true_o have_v a_o earnest_a long_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o we_o have_v look_v for_o he_o many_o year_n and_o we_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o come_n wherefore_o we_o will_v willing_o receive_v thou_o oh_o jesus_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o therefore_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n teach_v and_o prove_v we_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o who_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n bu._n but_o they_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o believe_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o accuse_v he_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o draw_v toward_o even_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v m._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o southwind_n blow_v you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hot_a 12._o and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v the_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o can_v skill_v of_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n unless_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o manifest_a light_n for_o he_o use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o the_o air_n be_v mutable_a insomuch_o that_o one_o while_o tempest_n do_v sudden_o arise_v another_o
while_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o fair_a again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o nature_n man_n do_v know_v by_o sign_n whether_o the_o day_n follow_v will_v be_v fair_a or_o soul_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n why_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o open_o reveal_v by_o evident_a sign_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o earthy_a and_o momentany_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v not_o count_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o be_v they_o blind_v so_o much_o by_o error_n as_o they_o be_v by_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a malice_n whereupon_o he_o give_v they_o that_o title_n whereof_o they_o be_v worthy_a say_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v glouminge_v read_v oh_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n oh_o you_o hyprocrite_n c._n our_o saviour_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o seem_v and_o say_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o in_o these_o earthy_a and_o small_a thing_n you_o be_v such_o diligent_a marker_n of_o sign_n and_o be_v so_o prompt_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quallitye_n of_o tempest_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o these_o time_n you_o know_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v forshew_v sign_n of_o these_o time_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o which_o you_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o whereas_o you_o ask_v now_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n it_o proceed_v of_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n a._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o in_o genesis_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 1._o and_o fowl_n that_o may_v flee_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o place_n he_o call_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n take_v here_o for_o the_o air_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o luke_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o can_v skill_v of_o this_o time_n m._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n shall_v come_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v daily_a prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n 35._o furthermore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o juda_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 49._o and_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v but_o than_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o see_v furthermore_o discord_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o father_n arise_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n these_o sign_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o because_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o reprehend_v they_o so_o sharp_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v not_o c._n and_o this_o reprehension_n pertain_v almost_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o because_o man_n do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o &_o apply_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a wisdom_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sign_n be_v so_o unsavoury_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o this_o that_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o voluntary_a slothfulness_n choke_v the_o light_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a offering_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o scribe_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v miracle_n many_o such_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n say_v that_o they_o do_v just_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o a_o certain_a definition_n must_v be_v look_v for_o yea_o they_o count_v this_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v all_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o toto_fw-la slothful_a to_o care_n for_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n so_o diligent_o and_o to_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a unlearned_a man_n do_v very_o absurdlye_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o weather_n for_o christ_n rather_o argue_v &_o prove_v of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v just_o perish_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a life_n heaven_n do_v willing_o obscure_v &_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o dullness_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n m._n it_o be_v not_o evil_a therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o rather_o profitable_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o hereby_o allow_v that_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o heavenly_a sign_n by_o the_o which_o many_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foreshow_v &_o prophesy_v of_o war_n of_o plenty_n and_o scarceness_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o such_o like_a the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a condition_n first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a course_n and_o state_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o day_n the_o night_n summer_n winter_n fire_n and_o water_n second_o some_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a course_n subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o peace_n plenty_n of_o victual_n the_o health_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a &_o free_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o star_n c._n mark_n add_v say_v that_o christ_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o grievous_o and_o bitter_o when_o he_o see_v these_o man_n carless_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o true_o it_o become_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_o and_o which_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o health_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grievous_o wound_n they_o than_o when_o they_o see_v unbeliever_n to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o beleve_v against_o they_o &_o to_o refer_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o policy_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n with_o their_o cloud_n b._n the_o grief_n therefore_o which_o christ_n have_v conceive_v extort_a this_o reproach_n against_o they_o to_o be_v call_v hypocrite_n 4._o the_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v the_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a a._n look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verce_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n oh_o wicked_a &_o adulterous_a nation_n far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o elder_n who_o title_n they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o subtle_o it_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n whereat_o to_o calumniate_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o abhor_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o out_o of_o
person_n of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suââcie_n notwithstanding_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n i_o mean_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v special_o speak_v &_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v commit_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a an_o apostell_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o apostelshyp_n than_o can_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o papist_n infer_v &_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o empire_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v honour_n among_o a_o few_o &_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o rule_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dispense_v &_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v &_o louse_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v extend_v itself_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o huge_a &_o monstrous_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overthrow_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o come_v nothing_o herupon_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o will_v grant_v this_o princelike_a power_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bequeathe_v &_o dispose_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o birthright_n &_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o papistes_fw-fr make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n &_o of_o the_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conclude_v how_o long_o soever_o the_o succession_n shall_v continue_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o for_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o room_n by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n &_o death_n of_o the_o apostel_n seek_v to_o get_v unto_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o immagin_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o fond_a this_o imagination_n be_v little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a furthermore_o although_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o falsehood_n &_o disloyalty_n what_o soever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o lordship_n and_o empire_n trewe_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o christ_n bestow_v in_o extol_v the_o heir_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o honour_n to_o apostatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o person_n as_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o both_o to_o condemn_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n bold_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n bu._n christ_n here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o which_o may_v make_v a_o man_n marvel_v see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n m._n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n confess_v yes_o very_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o undoubted_o have_v not_o christ_n also_o enjoin_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a answer_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n before_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v teacher_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prepare_v and_o get_v disciple_n to_o their_o master_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v those_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n bring_v a_o end_n now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o trewe_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a or_o ripe_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_a stock_n the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o until_o he_o also_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o new_a constancy_n m._n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v speak_v speak_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v unfruitful_a hereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v scilente_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n christ_n in_o every_o place_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n perfect_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n or_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n expound_a unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n apt_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o new_a fortitude_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n not_o with_o glitter_a pomp_n not_o with_o abondance_n of_o richesse_n not_o with_o the_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_o they_o to_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v already_o
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n ââ¦ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o ââ¦tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
have_v erect_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a and_o true_o see_v the_o profane_a gentile_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o shadow_v right_o and_o custom_n of_o excomunicatinge_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v expert_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v among_o the_o gentyle_n but_o christ_n put_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o which_o willing_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a spot_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o a_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n which_o order_n before_o time_n be_v appoint_v very_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n c._n if_o any_o man_n obstinate_a reject_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o vice_n declare_v himself_o to_o contemn_v the_o same_o when_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o time_n again_o before_o witness_n he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v as_o by_o public_a actoritye_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o &_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o incurable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n neither_o by_o the_o conscience_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o fault_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a estimation_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n c._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o because_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v great_o hate_v and_o detest_a among_o the_o jew_n he_o compare_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a person_n to_o such_o notwithstanding_o that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o to_o despair_n for_o of_o such_o his_o church_n be_v gather_v neither_o be_v this_o place_n for_o their_o purpose_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o congregation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v commit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n 5.6_o as_o concern_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o sentence_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a answer_n or_o privy_a thought_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o contemner_n if_o they_o despise_v i_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o also_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o confirm_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a judgement_n either_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v ãâã_d therefore_o a_o just_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o a_o undeserved_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n c._n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o contrary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o they_o chief_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lowsinge_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o one_o commandment_n and_o one_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v and_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n there_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o he_o appoint_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a to_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o distinction_n that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o mathewe_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n the_o church_n bind_v ââ¦de_v whosoever_o it_o excommunicate_v not_o that_o it_o cast_v into_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o desperation_n but_o because_o it_o condemn_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o damnation_n at_o hand_n unless_o he_o repent_v again_o the_o church_n loose_v whosoever_o it_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v his_o salt_n and_o crave_v pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v absolve_v and_o lowse_z not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o jest_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v now_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o revenger_n ââ¦ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o under_o judge_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n âââswere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v diminish_v the_o
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâââââfession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
in_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v a._n for_o as_o god_n be_v only_o good_a so_o he_o be_v only_o faithful_a and_o true_a ââ¦_n and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n c._n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n amiss_o who_o the_o papist_n have_v follow_v as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o true_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o propound_a question_n what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o we_o must_v thus_o make_v account_n that_o god_n have_v comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o law_n righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n speak_v thus_o in_o vain_a 3ââ¦_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o also_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o life_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o get_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostell_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righââânes_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n he_o place_v the_o first_o in_o work_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n .10_o because_o the_o young_a man_n seek_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v ought_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v count_v just_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o only_a which_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o infirmity_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o refuge_n &_o anchor_n hold_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o question_n itself_o move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a glass_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o now_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n except_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v wander_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n except_o they_o first_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o recover_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o much_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o be_v the_o some_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o work_n the_o commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o stay_v except_o we_o will_v faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17_o yet_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o therefore_o we_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v another_o stay_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n who_o he_o know_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o subject_n to_o judgement_n even_o so_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11._o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n we_o grant_v therefore_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v be_v it_o not_o the_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o our_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o vain_a objection_n of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n answer_v we_o answer_v that_o see_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o vain_a therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o exclude_v all_o man_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n to_o conclude_v 143_o this_o place_n abolish_v all_o the_o tryflinge_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o to_o get_v salvation_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v frame_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o observe_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o a._n this_o question_n betoken_v &_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o foolish_a confidence_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n m._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n question_n bring_v in_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v answer_n because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o man_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o which_o table_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o el_n in_o ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v hypocrite_n daily_a give_v themselves_o to_o ceremony_n but_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o we_o testify_v and_o declare_v true_a and_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o christ_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o estimation_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v take_v by_o so_o certain_a a_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o second_o c._n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o those_o commandment_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o part_n m._n some_o write_v that_o christ_n propound_v here_o the_o common_a commandment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v not_o because_o those_o principal_n in_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o unto_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v count_v common_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n almost_o think_v himself_o a_o diligent_a observer_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o even_o as_o
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o ââ¦elââ¦e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n âââes_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v ââ¦_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v ââ¦_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n ââ¦liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a ââ¦ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
the_o people_n to_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o christ_n yea_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v count_v for_o divine_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allow_v or_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o man_n extol_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o with_o their_o consent_n have_v not_o advance_v thereunto_o by_o some_o decree_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a if_o that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o author_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o they_o have_v false_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o answer_v that_o they_o profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v it_o shall_v by_o violence_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n notwithstanding_o under_o this_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a grant_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n shall_v cellebrate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a witness_n thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n stir_v up_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v child_n in_o their_o steed_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n hereby_o there_o come_v to_o we_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o a_o little_a seek_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o device_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o hope_v when_o they_o have_v destroy_v some_o and_o stay_v other_o some_o through_o fear_n from_o help_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n will_v frustrate_v their_o expectation_n ââ¦ered_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o geve_v mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o stone_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v want_v witness_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n speak_v in_o contempt_n say_v do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o seek_v praise_n of_o these_o child_n which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o the_o which_o answer_n do_v constant_o meintaine_v it_o all_o doubt_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o voice_n which_o you_o yourselves_o ought_v to_o utter_v these_o child_n do_v express_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v of_o that_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o proud_o despise_v humility_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o malice_n christ_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o make_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o viii_o psalm_n c_o where_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o although_o tongue_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o retoritian_n or_o eloquent_a person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n than_o young_a infant_n which_o as_o yet_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o true_o be_v many_o but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a eloquence_n a._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v have_v say_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o show_v in_o infant_n who_o thou_o wonderful_o preserve_v do_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o haste_n a_o care_n for_o mankind_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o eloquence_n to_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a infant_n which_o suck_n their_o mother_n teat_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o c._n for_o they_o which_o way_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n how_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n how_o the_o same_o at_o length_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o how_o it_o find_v food_n to_o nourish_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o feel_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v wonder_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v dumb_a creature_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o treuly_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o want_v a_o tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o praise_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o infant_n do_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v you_o count_v it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o child_n shall_v yield_v praise_n unto_o i_o at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v more_o foot_n thereunto_o because_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n by_o these_o word_n but_o covert_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n m._n there_o be_v certain_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n usurp_v this_o place_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n see_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o suckling_n nor_o infant_n which_o cry_v hosanna_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o child_n of_o more_o ripe_a age_n than_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v have_v not_o respect_n in_o this_o place_n to_o infant_n and_o suckling_n in_o age_n but_o to_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o estimation_n because_o the_o little_a child_n do_v geve_v testimony_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o bloody_a man_n do_v most_o obstinate_o resist_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n m._n moreover_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o child_n with_o a_o singular_a study_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v set_v apart_o 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o bethany_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o the_o leave_v they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o 11._o many_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o before_o the_o time_n geve_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unto_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v
jew_n and_o cruel_a ingratitude_n be_v condemn_v for_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o desire_v the_o earthy_o and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o wente_fw-la one_o to_o his_o farm_n e._n or_o to_o his_o own_o land_n or_o field_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o they_o begin_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n etc_n etc_n c_o by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o man_n which_o be_v create_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v all_o together_o be_v carry_v and_o incline_v like_o bruit_n beast_n to_o earthy_o thing_n god._n but_o this_o disease_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a richesse_n and_o although_o all_o man_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o be_v diverse_o lead_v by_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n faule_fw-mi into_o diverse_a vice_n further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o profane_a man_n do_v allege_v honest_a excuse_n to_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o their_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v excusable_a when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v little_a regard_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o trewe_o we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v away_o all_o such_o excuse_n from_o we_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o profit_n in_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v stay_v and_o let_v by_o earthly_a business_n nay_o rather_o the_o falte_n of_o man_n be_v double_v when_o they_o stay_v themselves_o by_o thing_n lawful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o to_o allure_v and_o win_v we_o to_o himself_o but_o trewe_o every_o man_n be_v so_o little_a help_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o snare_n to_o tie_v he_o fast_a to_o the_o earth_n a._n to_o the_o which_o end_n pertain_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v he_o also_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o thorn_n 13._o he_o also_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceytefulnesse_n of_o richesse_n choke_v up_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a 6_o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o shameful_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n take_v his_o servant_n a._n we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o first_o calling_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v c._n and_o although_o this_o cruelty_n be_v show_v long_o ago_o upon_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o furious_a madness_n increase_v in_o time_n which_o at_o the_o length_n with_o all_o the_o rigour_n that_o may_v be_v be_v show_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o accusethe_v the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o old_a time_n of_o contempt_n and_o of_o pride_n only_o but_o the_o last_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v about_o the_o supper_n time_n even_o when_o supper_n be_v ready_a be_v as_o say_v our_o sovyoure_n christ_n evil_n entreat_v and_o kill_v into_o such_o extreme_a mischief_n fall_v this_o people_n when_o that_o mad_a cruelty_n have_v cause_v they_o proud_o to_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o salt_n to_o all_o man_n charge_n because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o calling_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deride_v partly_o of_o careless_a contemner_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v furious_o reject_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v call_v the_o wicked_a to_o salvation_n the_o more_o they_o swell_v and_o rage_v against_o he_o m._n here_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n marriage_n which_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a marriage_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o neglect_v and_o care_v not_o to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n at_o this_o day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v call_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v neglect_v and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o come_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v hypocrite_n which_o join_v inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n to_o contempt_n and_o do_v cruel_o entreat_v and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n such_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v hear_v namely_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o himself_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o beat_v in_o your_o synagogge_n 23._o and_o shall_v persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 7_o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o bu._n here_o the_o ponishement_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o unthanckeful_a and_o murder_a jew_n be_v show_v ingratitude_n and_o therewith_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o no_o frowardness_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o insuperable_a malice_n c._n of_o this_o ponyshement_n only_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n makeeh_a mention_n because_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o say_v this_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v christ_n therefore_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o furious_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n c_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v and_o utter_o destroy_v above_o a_o leaven_n hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o then_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o make_v it_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n 25_o m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v god_n host_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o chasten_a his_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n c._n this_o doctrine_n also_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o like_a ponishement_fw-mi that_o christ_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o remain_v to_o all_o wicked_a person_n which_o violent_o rise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o these_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v perish_v miserable_o with_o pine_a hunger_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v we_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o follow_v 55._o a._n let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v revenge_v of_o ingratitude_n 8_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n
law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n temptinge_v he_o and_o say_v c._n this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o pickte_n and_o choose_a fellow_n among_o the_o whole_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wit_n and_o learning_n this_o good_a fellow_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v before_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n c._n because_o this_o man_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v demynish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v disdain_n the_o any_o thing_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mastership_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o in_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v very_a caption_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v christ_n hate_v of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a commandment_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a first_o &_o chief_a signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o that_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v we_o love_n thy_o lord_n bu._n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n even_o out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o these_o few_o word_n all_o man_n may_v gather_v &_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o law_n mââ¦_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o word_n namely_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n god_n get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o provocation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o doubt_n do_v natural_o engender_v sluggishness_n &_o a_o pleasant_a enticement_n also_o to_o love_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o free_o to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o common_o man_n be_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o bear_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n and_o lest_o distrust_n shall_v stay_v they_o god_n come_v familliarlye_o unto_o they_o &_o comit_v unto_o they_o his_o free_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v lead_v amiss_o but_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o only_o now_o true_o if_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v do_v stay_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o miserable_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o foolish_a zeal_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o forsake_v god_n m._n further_o âª_o more_a by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v &_o believe_v of_o he_o but_o true_o to_o believe_v that_o theridamas_n be_v one_o god_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o to_o account_v he_o for_o one_o only_o god_n &_o for_o our_o god_n be_v salvation_n and_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n even_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o though_o be_v be_v not_o his_o god_n before_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v full_o determine_v with_o true_a worship_n to_o account_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o one_o god_n only_a and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o diverse_a worship_n invent_a of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o only_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v one_o god_n except_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v eary_v into_o the_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v fain_o unto_o himself_o diverse_a god_n c._n that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o table_n law_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o love_n moses_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o gather_v this_o short_a somme_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o every_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o love_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n require_v of_o we_o love_n god._n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a for_o he_o do_v true_o at_o the_o length_n geve_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o love_v he_o but_o because_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_a way_n moses_n show_v that_o our_o way_n and_o life_n be_v frame_v aright_o if_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o god_n reject_v the_o co-act_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v liberal_o and_o willing_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v note_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o word_n mind_n be_v not_o add_v but_o only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o although_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o sour_a member_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o moses_n go_v about_o brefe_o to_o teach_v the_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o love_n in_o whole_a and_o sum_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o man_n void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v so_o unfeigned_o love_v thy_o god_n that_o the_o love_n of_o he_o shall_v invade_v and_o possess_v thy_o whole_a nature_n and_o sense_n every_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o think_v upon_o he_o let_v thy_o will_n delight_n in_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o strength_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o love_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n heart_n do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n special_o where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v the_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o more_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o cogitation_n do_v springe_n b._n c._n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o wéé_n ought_v to_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v exceede_v good_a and_o to_o be_v belove_v ãâã_d but_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o love_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n c._n also_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituââ¦_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deââ¦ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoââ¦dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o even_o so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o and_o by_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o respecces_n that_o war_n and_o battle_n be_v forsake_v make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o triumph_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n inseparable_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v the_o instauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o they_o leap_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v tangele_v in_o these_o imagination_n name_o that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v at_o one_o time_n that_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a renew_v of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v set_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v before_o confound_v but_o special_o they_o presume_v foolish_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v present_a be_v drive_v thereby_o out_o of_o time_n to_o seek_v in_o haste_n for_o the_o bless_a quietness_n and_o rest_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v and_o come_v by_o patience_n and_o hope_n and_o although_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o superstition_n as_o concern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o we_o among_o a_o hundred_o find_v which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o see_v all_o man_n do_v abhor_v by_o nature_n grief_n contention_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o tediousness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v urge_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n without_o hope_n to_o get_v before_o the_o time_n the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n will_v sow_v &_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v reap_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v conceive_v true_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o same_o be_v ripe_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o evil_a affection_n they_o do_v mingle_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o obtain_v in_o eath_z 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o z._n or_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o a._n the_o like_a word_n use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v coloââ¦_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n m._n b._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n seek_v curious_o to_o know_v but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o pertain_v to_o their_o profit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a either_o to_o avoid_v or_o else_o constant_o to_o bear_v the_o perilous_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v c._n for_o see_v they_o seek_v for_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v have_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_o sufferance_n a._n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v c._n you_o will_v have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n before_o you_o run_v but_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o finish_v your_o race_n you_o pluck_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v except_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n insiââ_n but_o see_v that_o this_o principal_a rule_n do_v contain_v special_a admonition_n very_o profitable_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v see_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sow_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v so_o discourage_v by_o the_o can_v of_o winter_n by_o snow_n by_o wind_n and_o rain_n or_o by_o any_o other_o adversity_n but_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v unto_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n name_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doetrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v nothing_o so_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 54._o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v teach_v from_o above_o 2_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n more_o plentiful_a light_n also_o of_o understand_v be_v promise_v by_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v 31._o no_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v as_o malachy_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cloud_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v 4._o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o true_o we_o see_v and_o know_v how_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_n and_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o rapine_n from_o all_o injury_n from_o hunger_n and_o from_o pestilence_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o time_n tofore_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o because_o those_o prophecy_n want_v effect_n which_o we_o recite_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o firist_n day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfruition_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o look_n to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o it_o do_v not_o all_o together_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v find_v away_o through_o all_o let_v and_o stay_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v abbolish_v by_o their_o fault_n which_o
to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o faith_n unto_o a_o thief_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n where_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o the_o society_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o eagle_n altegorical_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o occulate_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o retain_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n put_v here_o simple_o but_o the_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n save_v that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o our_o crow_n or_o raven_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o region_n in_o the_o which_o we_o inhabit_v moreover_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o sure_a or_o effectual_a which_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wit_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v from_o far_o to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_o feed_v 29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n m._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o promise_v âª_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n the_o redemption_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o go_v chief_o about_o to_o stabishe_a his_o disciple_n in_o a_o good_a hope_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a for_o the_o confuse_a motion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o usurp_v prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o the_o more_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v the_o more_o sharp_a battle_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o contrary_a event_n and_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o also_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n preach_a so_o magnificent_o can_v not_o that_o majesty_n be_v require_v which_o may_v bring_v darkness_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o change_v the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n these_o temptation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o seek_v to_o prevent_v pronounce_v that_o although_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n and_o end_v itself_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o time_n paste_n as_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a strike_n as_o well_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o he_o every_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o sermon_n as_o by_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o ment_fw-la not_o by_o this_o to_o declare_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n from_o the_o which_o opinion_n saint_n paul_n dehort_v the_o thessalonian_n with_o great_a diligence_n world_n write_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v sprite_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o wherefore_o this_o word_n immediate_o which_o we_o read_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n 13_o where_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o those_o day_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v immediate_o howbeit_o in_o a_o uncertain_a time_n when_o man_n think_v jest_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v with_o the_o full_a revealing_n of_o mye_o glory_n and_o the_o perfect_v redemption_n of_o my_o elect_v and_o choose_v m._n to_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o because_o afterward_o there_o shall_v no_o great_a thing_n be_v show_v i_o will_v take_v no_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a vengeance_n on_o the_o impiety_n of_o mortal_a man_n until_o that_o day_n come_v in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o which_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o peââ¦_n for_o one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v m._n these_o be_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o son_n moon_n ââ¦_n and_o star_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v b._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o those_o sign_n must_v go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sign_n be_v take_v here_o for_o miracle_n and_o thing_n not_o common_o see_v which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o betoken_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o present_a wrath_n of_o god_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o concern_v the_o darkening_a of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n yea_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moan_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n and_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o how_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o conjecture_v but_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o son_n moan_n and_o star_n the_o meaning_a therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o strike_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a star_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o man_n shall_v faint_a through_o very_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v crier_n in_o sit_v of_o man_n
to_o the_o horrible_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o wicked_o they_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o contemn_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o creature_n shall_v feasse_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n ââ¦3_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v all_o these_o place_n cote_v in_o the_o margente_fw-la and_o although_o the_o elect_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n all_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o deed_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a tempteste_v of_o god_n vengeance_n 3._o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v one_o while_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o while_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v the_o son_n darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n to_o retract_v their_o light_n the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o such_o straight_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o more_o notable_a plague_n and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o babylonian_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o other_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n as_o it_o be_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o after_o their_o manner_n at_o the_o late_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o god_n himself_o c._n and_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n not_o because_o by_o the_o last_o commminge_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v but_o because_o until_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v differ_v which_o be_v begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o give_v some_o taste_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o far_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v as_o concern_v the_o rear_a and_o reparation_n to_o come_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n but_o cerrayne_v interpreter_n do_v mysunderstande_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o sufferance_n because_o affliction_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v a_o end_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o may_v majesty_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n b._n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o call_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n consist_v or_o else_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n then selue_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o which_o exposition_n the_o greek_a word_n agree_v becave_a it_o signify_v to_o move_v to_o shaake_v or_o by_o strike_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n who_o many_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o shall_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o true_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v do_v both_o darken_v our_o mind_n &_o also_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o salvation_n get_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o last_o come_v arise_v and_o open_o show_v forth_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o a_o loft_n make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o behold_v he_o bu._n for_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o battle_n do_v first_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v regard_n be_v gather_v together_o m._n some_o will_v have_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o foot_n hand_n &_o side_n othersome_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o their_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a &_o proper_a which_o take_v this_o word_n sign_n for_o a_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o c._n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v also_o denounce_v unto_o all_o people_n mourn_v and_o lamentation_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o destroy_v with_o his_o presence_n those_o which_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o so_o great_a contumacy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o light_n occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o mock_v god_n without_o punishment_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entice_v snare_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n therefore_o least_o that_o they_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v their_o drunken_a joy_n chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o length_n into_o mourn_v and_o gnash_n of_o tethe_fw-mi b._n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v earthy_o and_o carnal_a man_n have_v get_v no_o right_a or_o part_n of_o the_o supernal_a and_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o savyoure_n shall_v weep_v when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o clowden_n and_o go_v before_o his_o glorious_a come_v feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o intolerable_a judgement_n tarry_v for_o they_o this_o word_n then_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n with_o it_o as_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o which_o do_v now_o reject_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v contemn_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n shall_v see_v in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o shall_v mourn_v c._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_o teach_a that_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mourn_a among_o all_o kindred_n zacââ¦_n like_v as_o man_n mourn_v for_o their_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o and_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o first_o child_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o late_a and_o without_o profit_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o explycation_n of_o that_o sign_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n on_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v then_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vile_a servant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthy_o but_o heavenly_a as_o the_o disciple_n false_o immagyne_v m._n and_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o they_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v shall_v they_o see_v come_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n to_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n after_o this_o manner_n mathââ¦_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_a on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o nynt_v of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v joââ¦_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v they_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v leave_v his_o human_a nature_n but_o do_v clarify_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o subtance_n in_o the_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n m._n he_o ascend_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o from_o their_o sight_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o dessende_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 4._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o charriote_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n not_o to_o differ_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o repent_v or_o convert_v to_o late_a repentance_n be_v vain_a which_o to_o no_o purpose_n afflict_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o make_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o evil_a christian_n to_o mourn_v 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o the_o high_n part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n elect_v bu._n or_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v but_o the_o well_o sound_v and_o shrill_a trumpet_n 10_o by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v call_v from_o all_o place_n be_v that_o most_o effectual_a call_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 19_o by_o the_o levite_n moreover_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n make_v of_o this_o last_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 15._o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v the_o shout_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v dessende_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archeangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o another_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a m._n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v reprobate_n neither_o the_o just_a or_o pure_a from_o sin_v which_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o the_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n a._n out_o of_o the_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o clear_a fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v god._n or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n do_v flow_v c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o four_o wind_v that_o be_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heythe_n of_o the_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a region_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolical_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_a that_o altoughe_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o ash_n disperse_v through_o the_o air_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v under_o his_o head_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o long_o look_v for_o inheritance_n for_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n the_o sorrowful_a scatter_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v discourage_v they_o wherefore_o also_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rack_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o wicked_a opinion_n or_o else_o to_o be_v uncertayne_o lead_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o collection_n but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o we_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o angelical_a power_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o christ_n therefore_o set_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o molest_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n wander_v unstable_a chase_v into_o banyshment_n and_o be_v dash_v and_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o miserable_o rend_v have_v nothing_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o he_o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o let_v 32_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n spring_v you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o shoot_v forth_o their_o bud_n you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o summer_n be_v then_o
nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o so_o you_o etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_v before_o mentyon_v be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o grenenesse_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o note_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v stay_v and_o bind_v a_o long_a while_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o bind_a rigour_n of_o the_o frost_n begin_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o his_o church_n although_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o stay_v for_o a_o season_n by_o the_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o dew_n time_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o internal_a sap_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o floryshinge_v tree_n by_o his_o force_n do_v mollify_v renovate_v restore_v and_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dead_a and_o decay_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o else_o bear_v wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o external_a show_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n have_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n ââ¦_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n etc_n etc_n 33_o even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n bu._n as_o summer_n be_v not_o come_v by_o and_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o first_o the_o bud_n come_v than_o the_o blossom_n than_o the_o leaf_n than_o the_o fig_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n &_o in_o order_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o midst_n will_v come_v short_o after_o and_o when_o the_o midst_n be_v come_v that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o long_o until_o the_o end_n by_o finish_v euenso_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o at_o the_o first_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n &_o seduce_v many_o they_o know_v straight_o way_n that_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v immediate_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o then_o they_o look_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o after_o that_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o so_o orderly_a they_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v here_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o at_o the_o doze_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o frame_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o estimation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o ââ¦_n be_v before_o he_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n here_o speak_v obscure_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o expound_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o his_o beginning_n but_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o understand_v who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peace_n &_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a righteousness_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o bu._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o allegory_n because_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n a._n so_o s._n james_n say_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o esteem_v they_o as_o vain_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o calamity_n to_o come_v like_o a_o prophet_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v simple_o teach_v that_o before_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n be_v ââ¦oon_o out_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n and_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o world_n show_v itself_o obstinate_a against_o god_n cruel_a madness_n also_o wax_v hot_a to_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o lie_n religion_n by_o wonderful_a mean_n shake_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o molest_v and_o although_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o same_o mischief_n continue_v in_o like_a order_n continual_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o before_o one_o generation_n be_v end_v the_o faithful_a shall_v perceive_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o plain_a experience_n how_o true_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o like_a that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n to_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o one_o heap_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v want_n no_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o exempt_v their_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v prepare_v constant_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a._n this_o sentence_n be_v diverse_o expound_v b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n comparison_n 3._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o my_o word_n m._n other_o some_o refer_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o transitory_a state_n shall_v be_v abolish_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostel_n paul_n writ_v in_o many_o place_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n
go_v about_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o daily_a inclination_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sainge_n according_a to_o the_o instable_a variety_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v when_o matter_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n therew_v t_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o instable_a motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v fast_a if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infallible_a even_o unto_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n true_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_n of_o no_o part_n of_o they_o a._n as_o certain_a profane_a epicure_n do_v 3._o who_z deride_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o who_o peter_n writ_v plentiful_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v bu._n what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tytill_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n save_v my_o father_n only_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o time_n c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o false_a imagination_n appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o redemption_n forbid_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v curious_o desy_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o their_o curious_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n hat_n set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o curiosity_n and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o doubte_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n c._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_a that_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o inquire_v when_o he_o will_v come_v furthermore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ware_a jest_n we_o search_v far_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v for_o the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o sober_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n b._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v certain_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o against_o this_o curiosity_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o theââ¦_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n c._n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o this_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o we_o to_o covet_v more_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a to_o be_v ignoraâââ_n of_o that_o ãâã_d of_o the_o which_o god_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n geve_v credit_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n saluatiââ¦_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n add_v 2._o neither_o the_o soon_o himself_o c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o because_o many_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o sentence_n heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o error_n peradventure_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v their_o refuge_n which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n the_o which_o before_o we_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o brefelye_v put_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_o to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v ââstio_fw-la for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n ââ¦swere_v that_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o property_n but_o special_o the_o divinity_n rest_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o forth_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o work_v that_o apart_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o sorrow_n to_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o other_o affection_n but_o where_o as_o some_o object_n that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o absurd_a first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n shall_v come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blind_a in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o fore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v
respect_n to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 2ââ¦_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o set_v this_o or_o that_o man_n at_o his_o left_a or_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v simple_o detract_v that_o power_n from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la among_o mortal_a man_n and_o thus_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 2ââ¦_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n for_o then_o at_o the_o length_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o bu._n as_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o infirmitis_n of_o man_n 2.4_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o also_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a day_n ââ¦_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n prosper_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o in_o favore_fw-la with_o god_n &_o man_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v to_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n where_o by_o occasion_n 17._o not_o regard_v the_o time_n he_o recite_v this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v content_a with_o one_o example_n although_o two_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o same_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n once_o be_v overcome_v with_o security_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v except_o a_o few_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n ment_fw-la that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o luke_n the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v shall_v come_v when_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o sodomite_n come_v in_o time_n paste_v on_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n c._n therefore_o although_o christ_n before_o suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curious_o inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o late_a day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o jest_n they_o shall_v careless_o settel_z themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exhort_v they_o now_o to_o carefulness_n therefore_o he_o will_v so_o have_v his_o disciple_n uncertain_a of_o his_o come_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v occupy_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v away_o from_o they_o slothful_a negligence_n and_o may_v geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v unaware_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n when_o as_o they_o swete_o cram_v themselves_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o heavenly_a fire_n see_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o toward_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v please_v themselves_o with_o the_o careless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o jest_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v sudden_o overthrow_v teach_v they_o to_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v unloke_v for_o m_o andrea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o how_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v this_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o similitude_n but_o a_o plain_a example_n and_o such_o a_o one_o which_o in_o time_n paste_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v may_v at_o jest_n be_v move_v by_o this_o crample_n that_o be_v paste_n the_o apostel_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o example_n show_v that_o god_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o 2._o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a how_o great_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n moses_n sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n ââ¦_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n which_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n but_o this_o obscure_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n when_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o he_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o he_o speak_v general_o then_o recite_v the_o same_o particular_o ââ¦_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v even_o unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n accord_v to_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_fw-mi go_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n m._n now_o he_o describe_v the_o security_n of_o man_n which_o live_v wicked_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o other_o worldly_a business_n when_o god_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o he_o flood_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o place_n directelye_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o the_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_o look_v desperate_o for_o horrible_a destruction_n m._n for_o who_o will_v have_v marry_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o that_o until_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o no_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n if_o this_o security_n have_v not_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a use_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v therefore_o they_o promise_v unto_o they_o self_n a_o durable_a state_n they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o care_n in_o they_o re_o old_a fashion_n and_o true_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v vicious_a or_o damnable_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o carelestlye_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o ronninge_v headlong_o of_o their_o own_o volontarye_a will_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v consider_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n this_o the_o apostell_n confirm_v say_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a thou_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o bu._n and_o true_o our_o people_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o wicked_a manner_n 5._o and_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n
exclude_v who_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o who_o he_o will_v reject_v all_o be_v virgin_n by_o profession_n all_o have_v lamp_n all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n to_o welcome_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o how_o unmeeet_a they_o be_v it_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o five_o be_v wise_v c._n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o all_o other_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o more_o burden_n a_o man_n have_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o more_o wise_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v wisdom_n general_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n least_o in_o rash_a run_v they_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n unto_o satan_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o m._n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v here_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v bridegroom_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o country_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o mete_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n christ_n lest_o they_o be_v unprepared_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o his_o wed_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v profit_v to_o understand_v here_o mystical_o by_o the_o lamp_n all_o external_a worship_n conversation_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n 4._o but_o the_o wise_n take_v oil_n with_o they_o in_o their_o vessel_n with_o the_o lamp_n also_o c._n he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o time_n although_o it_o be_v short_a seem_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o exceed_a impatience_n to_o be_v very_o much_o prolong_v furthermore_o such_o be_v our_o need_n that_o it_o want_v help_v every_o moment_n 5_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slomber_v and_o sleep_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v m._n christ_n here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o he_o come_v for_o his_o return_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o lest_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v without_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o ââ¦east_v the_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a before_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v even_o as_o we_o read_v .18_o of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o cananeau_n who_o punishment_n by_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o differ_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v make_v ripe_a m_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v another_o cause_n also_o of_o this_o prolong_v of_o the_o tyme._n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v say_v he_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a to_o you_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n turn_v to_o repentance_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o that_o we_o draw_v the_o slackness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o a_o argument_n of_o unbelief_n and_o negligence_n they_o all_o slomber_v and_o sleep_v c._n in_o that_o some_o take_v this_o sleep_v here_o mention_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o the_o faithful_a give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n of_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a taste_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o now_o only_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n rest_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o simple_o understand_v of_o earthly_a business_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v entangle_v so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o they_o never_o ought_v to_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o amiss_o compare_v to_o a_o sleep_v neither_o can_v they_o weight_n so_o diligent_o to_o mete_v christ_n faithfuââ¦_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v either_o draw_v they_o back_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o watch_v they_o be_v in_o some_o point_n a_o sleep_v m._n we_o be_v true_o by_o a_o thousand_o enticement_n draw_v away_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v oil_n in_o store_n always_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o mind_n occupy_v for_o satan_n do_v assault_v we_o by_o wonderful_a mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o be_v without_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v unprepared_a the_o infidel_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o and_o by_o trouble_v he_o think_v of_o his_o lamp_n but_o have_v nothing_o in_o a_o readiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o faithful_a be_v never_o take_v without_o his_o forniture_n and_o thing_n necessary_a appertain_v to_o he_o lorââ¦ââ¦ââ¦ing_n 6_o and_o even_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o mete_v he_o c._n this_o cry_n be_v here_o metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o unloke_v for_o happen_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o tumult_n the_o lord_n true_o cry_v daily_o that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o but_o then_o ale_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o terrefi_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v those_o that_o be_v asleape_v but_o also_o make_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n a._n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o ââ¦_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v here_o his_o voice_n 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o prepare_v their_o lamp_n then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v m._n even_o as_o the_o slackness_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v make_v even_o the_o wise_a slothful_a so_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o his_o come_n will_v stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o wise_n but_o also_o the_o foolish_a and_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a how_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o prepare_v their_o lamp_n all_o true_o shall_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o these_o fool_n as_o the_o wise_a but_o by_o another_o manner_n of_o preparation_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o wise_n because_o they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n may_v easy_o light_v they_o and_o make_v they_o ready_a but_o the_o foolish_a can_v do_v so_o they_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o go_v about_o to_o borrow_v unoccupied_a lamp_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n 8._o so_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_n geve_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o c._n in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v their_o late_a repentance_n which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n and_o lack_v till_o all_o remedy_n be_v past_a for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o foolishness_n which_o do_v not_o provide_v and_o store_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o need_n &_o do_v so_o overpass_v the_o time_n of_o mutual_a communication_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o help_n offer_v unto_o they_o because_o therefore_o they_o remember_v not_o in_o due_a time_n the_o prepare_v of_o their_o oil_n christ_n derydinge_v their_o to_o late_a knowledge_n show_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o sloth_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v void_a and_o dry_a without_o profit_n 9_o but_o the_o wise_n answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o by_o for_o yourselves_o no_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o c._n we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o diverse_o distribute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a measure_n
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n ââ_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v his_o lord_n answer_v bu_n here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o hypocrite_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v beside_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n and_o equal_a punishment_n thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o slothful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o work_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v deliver_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o before_o these_o word_n of_o thine_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o turn_v that_o against_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o straight_o requyr_a of_o gain_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o my_o severity_n geve_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o i_o which_o seek_v for_o gain_v there_o where_o i_o bestow_v no_o cost_n shall_v short_o come_v &_o require_v my_o money_n with_o vantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v reap_v there_o where_o i_o sow_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o chance_n thereof_o be_v i_o &_o not_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o lord._n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n question_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o for_o then_o all_o work_a shall_v cease_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v err_v which_o scrupulouslye_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n of_o parable_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o although_o now_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o that_o their_o nakedness_n and_o reproachful_a need_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o be_v slothful_a or_o that_o they_o do_v dig_v their_o talon_n or_o pound_n under_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o seek_v altogether_o for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v suffer_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o even_o as_o we_o see_v very_o many_o while_n they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a commodity_n do_v let_v pass_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a build_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o by_o the_o which_o there_o come_v some_o profit_n to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o do_v true_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o do_v right_o use_v they_o money_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v rather_o possess_v of_o their_o money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o possess_v even_o so_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v he_o mean_v thereof_o that_o god_n do_v requite_v &_o reward_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o latter_a grace_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o of_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o also_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o come_v free_o for_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v rather_o debtor_n unto_o he_o a._n insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17._o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v c._n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o here_o god_n to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o that_o he_o will_v still_o enrich_v they_o with_o new_a treasure_n and_o this_o promise_n ought_v to_o kindle_v earnest_a study_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v profit_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o go_v before_o 30._o and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o tourn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o also_o which_o hide_v his_o master_n good_n in_o a_o corner_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o occupy_v even_o as_o that_o be_v not_o call_v a_o evil_a tree_n only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n into_o utter_a darkness_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n for_o there_o we_o teach_v that_o utter_a darkness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o domestical_a light_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a darkness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v b._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n proceed_v on_o still_o in_o expound_a the_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o hither_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o christ_n exhort_v by_o some_o parable_n to_o watch_v and_o perseverance_n c._n that_o therefore_o which_o before_o he_o describe_v in_o parable_n he_o now_o plain_o declare_v without_o figure_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o have_v respect_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o angel_n he_o oppose_v or_o set_v this_o last_o revelation_n against_o the_o confuse_a &_o unperfect_a cogitation_n of_o the_o earthly_a war_n âª_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v straight_a way_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v needful_a lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v make_v his_o disciple_n weak_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exempt_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a and_o sudden_a felicity_n may_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o seat_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v much_o more_o brightlye_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o now_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o perfect_v effect_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o a_o taste_n only_o christ_n therefore_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o reign_v to_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiââ¦h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2ââ¦_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o ââ¦_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiââ¦_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o
that_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o live_v with_o the_o goat_n yea_o if_o they_o suffer_v of_o they_o sharp_a stripe_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o stink_a smell_n infect_v they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o lead_n a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n because_o a_o difference_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n appear_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v against_o their_o enterprise_n which_o go_v about_o in_o this_o life_n to_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n 33._o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o 34._o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n bu._n the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n the_o left_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o the_o left_a hand_n perpetual_a damnation_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a but_o not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v diligent_o to_o separate_v the_o wolf_n the_o goat_n and_o the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v sound_o for_o to_o this_o end_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v ordain_v the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o ve_fw-la want_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a there_o shall_v remain_v still_o a_o mixture_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n only_o challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o clean_a purgation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o purgation_n he_o put_v of_o until_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n m._n this_o boyce_z do_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o singular_a favore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o which_o affection_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o but_o who_o shall_v come_v unto_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a except_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o come_n to_o he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o belove_a of_o my_o father_n be_v in_o my_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o wrath_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o right_a race_n to_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o those_o which_o by_o good_a work_v strive_v for_o the_o palm_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o begin_v of_o salvation_n do_v issue_n from_o a_o high_a springe_n for_o in_o call_n they_o the_o bless_v of_o his_o father_n god_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n as_o laban_n who_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n 24._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n who_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n aspire_v to_o righteousness_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o although_o a_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n heaven_n but_o do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o heir_n possess_v say_v he_o or_o as_o heir_n possess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o free_a adoption_n salvation_n therefore_o come_v of_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n for_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a exile_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o stay_v this_o be_v no_o small_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o rejoice_v shall_v discourage_v we_o jest_n also_o our_o own_o minister_n shall_v debilitate_v and_o quail_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o hazard_n but_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o any_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v hereby_o also_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o life_n some_o do_v cavil_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a but_o what_o can_v god_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n only_o he_o choose_v we_o true_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hongered_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o b._n because_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v here_o add_v superstition_n the_o papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstion_n
we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o both_o judas_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o although_o against_o their_o will_n must_v needs_o obey_v let_v this_o always_o abide_v fix_v &_o firm_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n bu._n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n i_o see_v not_o true_o why_o judas_n offend_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v which_o he_o have_v ordain_v &_o by_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_v the_o lord_n answer_v this_o objection_n here_o say_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v aunswââ¦_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v judas_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o this_o pretence_n because_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n judas_n nevertheless_o in_o betray_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v just_a damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v it_o do_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o judas_n may_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o gyltines_n when_o by_o a_o wicked_a affection_n they_o be_v fervent_o give_v to_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a bridle_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n true_o seem_v far_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o govern_v humane_a matter_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o will._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_v to_o the_o curse_n although_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o impiety_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o his_o counsel_n he_o do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n but_o wicked_a man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a cause_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o their_o conscience_n decl_n reth_n the_o thief_n &_o the_o judge_n although_o both_o of_o they_o kill_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o thou_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o thief_n condemn_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o have_v it_o but_o the_o impiety_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o please_v he_o 5._o a._n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 8._o because_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n z._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v which_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a judas_n when_o he_o betray_v christ_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v money_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n therefore_o he_o be_v just_o conden_v therefore_o although_o at_o a_o blush_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v more_o narrow_o behold_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o excusable_a but_o rather_o woe_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v because_o many_o frenzy_n and_o headstrong_a man_n do_v entangle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o dispute_v but_o with_o controllinge_v and_o reprochinge_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o defame_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o by_o hate_n of_o religion_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o brutish_a boldness_n may_v arise_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n as_o christ_n here_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o providence_n though_o against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v c._n we_o do_v know_v true_o how_o many_o interpreter_n do_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n declare_v that_o by_o prophecy_n which_o he_o know_v aforehand_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v some_o what_o to_o sharp_a they_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o appointment_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v only_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v a_o far_o of_o but_o shall_v not_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v far_o otherwise_o end_v this_o controversy_n bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v deliver_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o whereas_o matthew_n &_o mark_n do_v allege_v scripture_n luke_n bring_v we_o direct_o to_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n also_o he_o say_v herode_fw-la pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o course_n which_o fly_v unto_o the_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o god._n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o horrible_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v howbeit_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n moreover_o also_o hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a their_o impiety_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o turn_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o wickedness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o torment_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v because_o although_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o judas_n by_o miserable_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o be_v create_v who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n do_v thereby_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n teach_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o keep_v the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 25._o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o
manner_n of_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v aside_o his_o proper_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v end_v but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o any_o gross_a imagination_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o to_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v rather_o call_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o he_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n he_o will_v strong_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n they_o turn_v themselves_o i_o say_v unto_o it_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o mere_a idolatry_n for_o true_o this_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n do_v require_v neither_o the_o local_a presence_n neither_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n neither_o his_o infinite_a be_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o christ_n abide_v in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o power_n can_v only_o gather_v together_o thing_n far_o a_o sunder_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o the_o bunde_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o knit_n together_o whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduct_v pipe_n by_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v strike_v and_o pierce_v through_o the_o same_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n connei_v his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o to_o nourish_v &_o quicken_v the_o creature_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o participation_n with_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o unto_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o let_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n among_o many_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o otherwise_o in_o we_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8._o by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v now_o make_v but_o teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o have_v christ_n within_o us._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o he_o help_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o all_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n fail_v when_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v every_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o do_v what_o they_o thou_o see_v bread_n but_o nothing_o else_o but_o thou_o hear_v that_o it_n be_v a_o token_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n which_o thou_o see_v not_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a nourishment_n three_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o eat_v for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o immagin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a pass_v make_v of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v life_n of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o vigore_fw-la and_o strength_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o quicken_v we_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o quicken_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n the_o life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n because_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n m._n this_o seem_v incredible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o measure_v or_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o put_v away_o all_o gross_a imagination_n which_o stay_n we_o in_o the_o bread_n leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o extend_v thou_o his_o body_n by_o false_a imagination_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a rack_v he_o not_o with_o thy_o feign_a invention_n neither_o worship_n thou_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n accord_v to_o thy_o carnal_a understanding_n suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thou_o thither_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v participate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o these_o few_o word_n will_v satisfy_v the_o discrete_a and_o modest_a as_o for_o the_o curious_a let_v they_o seek_v else_o where_o to_o fulfil_v their_o greedy_a desire_n s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o c._n but_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n omit_v it_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o bread_n unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v once_o get_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o eat_a shall_v be_v cold_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourishment_n unto_o he_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o glass_n which_o set_v christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o supper_n profitable_o &_o with_o fruit_n but_o he_o which_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o say_n before_o mention_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o both_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v sufficient_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o remembrance_n christ_n will_v have_v celebrate_v in_o his_o supper_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o foremencion_v s._n paul_n and_o whereas_o many_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v very_o well_o gather_v &_o right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v visible_o with_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o in_o figure_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n ââ¦st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v ââ¦_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v âª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
receive_v than_o for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o bestow_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o tile_n and_o brick_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v have_v be_v evil_o dispose_v and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a means_n in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o their_o malice_n forsake_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v from_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o value_v he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o penny_n that_o be_v they_o give_v he_o that_o for_o his_o reward_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o impiety_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v matthew_n do_v not_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n because_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o with_o a_o bondemans_n reward_n without_o great_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n nothing_o more_o for_o govern_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o a_o cowherd_n which_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o year_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o that_o he_o be_v inestimable_a &_o so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o may_v countervail_v he_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v mââ¦e_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n seem_v to_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n than_o to_o allege_v he_o word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mathewe_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o another_o end_n unaware_o they_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v their_o error_n to_o the_o execution_n &_o fulfil_v of_o his_o decree_n 11._o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v except_o we_o ascribe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o every_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o text_n of_o four_o for_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o be_v put_v into_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n write_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n thus_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o haul_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o debity_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v use_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollusion_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n their_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v two_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o gross_a first_o because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o carry_v more_o pollution_n and_o filth_n within_o themselves_o than_o they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o entrance_n although_o into_o a_o profane_a place_n second_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o principal_a nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a 1._o because_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v but_o these_o hypocrite_n flow_v with_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n and_o with_o covetousness_n with_o their_o stink_n and_o corruption_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o defilinge_v themselves_o with_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n not_o tolerable_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n only_o and_o forget_v the_o true_a purity_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n hypocrisy_n have_v another_o fault_n because_o careful_o in_o observe_v and_o keep_v ceremony_n it_o carless_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n for_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v those_o right_n and_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n geeven_v of_o the_o father_n name_o that_o no_o man_n through_o folly_n or_o rashness_n shall_v bring_v any_o corruption_n or_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a house_n 23._o but_o these_o be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n to_o think_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n than_o to_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o the_o which_o vice_n the_o other_o have_v some_o congruance_n and_o affinity_n name_o that_o they_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n aright_o they_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o but_o they_o include_v and_o shut_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o judgement_n haul_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v testimony_n that_o they_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a they_o solemnise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o shadow_a passeover_n with_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n a._n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o s._n john_n write_v pilate_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n this_o heathen_a man_n pilate_n do_v willing_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n command_a they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o man_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o accusation_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o condemn_v who_o they_o make_v guilty_a answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o fore_n judgement_n for_o they_o do_v croselye_o murmere_n against_o pilate_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o their_o honest_a &_o faithful_a deal_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o willing_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v who_o we_o
figure_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o the_o punishement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n paradise_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o quiet_a life_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o thing_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n promisethe_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n to_o ease_v his_o present_a misery_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a pain_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v merciful_a therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o disquiet_v in_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grief_n do_v take_v away_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o leââ¦t_v this_o only_a consolation_n to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o trouble_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v rest_n with_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n 45_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n b._n mark_n have_v and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o none_o accord_v to_o our_o day_n and_o all_o the_o same_o until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n almost_o three_o hour_n for_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v deform_v under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o heavenly_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dejection_n and_o extremity_n he_o erect_v and_o set_v forth_o certain_a proffer_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o may_v stay_v &_o hold_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n euenso_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v show_v their_o dew_n reverence_n to_o their_o work_n master_n and_o maker_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o soon_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n the_o soon_o be_v darken_v from_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v âª_o other_o some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o puââ¦t_v to_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o that_o people_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a conversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v serious_o have_v move_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a to_o consider_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o terrible_a sight_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n over_o the_o land_n e._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n c._n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o soon_o to_o shine_v in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n e._n tertullian_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pilot_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o earthquaque_fw-la by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bethania_n fall_v down_o he_o bring_a in_o phlegontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiades_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o phlegontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilot_n unto_o tiberius_n c._n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 40._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabathany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n m._n the_o apostell_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5._o and_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n ely_z ely_z lamasabathany_n m._n the_o chalde_n or_o sirian_a word_n be_v sabathany_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n write_v azabathani_n thou_o haste_v forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o david_n which_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o appertain_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v he_o use_v this_o beginning_a c._n and_o although_o their_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a force_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o special_a conflict_n and_o more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v so_o little_a help_v with_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o a_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n
thief_n but_o see_v it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deface_v by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o reiect_v thereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o else_o it_o be_v profane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_n jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n when_o the_o centurion_n m._n mark_v &_o luke_n speak_v several_o thus_o of_o the_o centurion_n when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o see_v what_o have_v happen_v that_o be_v as_o say_v mark_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o glorify_a god_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n mark_n have_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o evangelist_n write_v joint_o and_o together_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o of_o those_o which_o keep_v jesus_n with_o he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o altogether_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v the_o which_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v save_v the_o common_a multitude_n and_o that_o a_o few_o at_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o god_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v bu._n this_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_n send_v of_o pilot_n the_o deputy_n and_o set_v to_o oversee_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v jest_n there_o shall_v arise_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n they_o fear_v great_o c._n in_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n and_o also_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o he_o do_v full_o and_o whole_o repent_v for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a motion_n which_o continue_a but_o a_o short_a time_n even_o as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o it_o take_v not_o deep_a root_n it_o do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o security_n which_o quite_o extynguysh_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n be_v not_o so_o change_v that_o all_o his_o lifetime_n afterward_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n the_o centurion_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o judge_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o deam_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n m._n after_o these_o thing_n saint_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n &_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o such_o that_o they_o fear_v jest_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a man_n for_o that_o sign_n be_v give_v either_o when_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o fear_v the_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o certain_o the_o whole_a region_n be_v pollute_v in_o the_o which_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o of_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o add_v many_o woman_n be_v there_o e._n the_o euangeliiste_a saint_n luke_n have_v and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o folowen_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o behold_v these_o thing_n c._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o flight_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o they_o as_o witness_n and_o although_o the_o apostell_n saint_n john_n go_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v commend_v of_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n which_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o death_n because_o the_o man_n fly_v away_o with_o fear_n their_o singular_a love_n toward_o their_o master_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o forename_a place_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v away_o because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n chief_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v less_o fearful_a than_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o because_o one_o only_a abode_n as_o a_o remnant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o three_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o sight_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v so_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o publish_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o except_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_o prevent_v this_o evil_a they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o we_o to_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o although_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o creedit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o way_n with_o how_o great_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o testimony_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v their_o wonderful_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n to_o see_v christ_n reproach_v with_o such_o slander_v and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v his_o dae_v carcase_n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o light_o try_v but_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o womanly_a fear_n for_o although_o they_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o love_n be_v not_o without_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n c._n this_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o these_o woman_n that_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o good_n to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o evangelist_n say_v 8._o minister_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o minister_v luke_n declare_v say_v which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o mynister_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n also_o which_o follow_v he_o this_o place_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o nourish_v all_o thing_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o 8_o therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o know_v the_o lyberallitie_n of_o our_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o which_o he_o so_o call_v because_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n 1._o accord_v to_o this_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n have_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a these_o three_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o night_n the_o morning_n whereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o saboth_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n consult_v to_o meet_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n etc_n etc_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v only_o two_o of_o the_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v join_v the_o third_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o sacrede_v writer_n among_o many_o to_o express_v a_o few_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n c._n these_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a spice_n as_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o woman_n mingle_v with_o superstition_n please_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v the_o manner_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v consolation_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o which_o their_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n c._n the_o earthquake_n be_v make_v before_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o true_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v anoint_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n even_o so_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consecrate_v his_o son_n a_o king_n this_o earthquake_n therefore_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n to_o come_v with_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v strike_v when_o it_o shall_v geve_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o this_o wonderful_a sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v any_o human_a or_o terestrial_a thing_n but_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o new_a work_n of_o god_n and_o unloke_v for_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v c._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v such_o that_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o help_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v empty_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n arise_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o miracle_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v able_a also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o door_n thereof_o be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o angel._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v a._n as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v evenso_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n and_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o dietye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o seem_v like_o a_o man_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_a himself_o to_o be_v never_o by_o external_a token_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capascitye_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o under_o corporal_a form_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a internal_a efficacy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o do_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o feeling_n of_o the_o dietye_n for_o although_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a in_o the_o begin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v encourage_v again_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o feel_v the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n m._n but_o there_o be_v many_o appear_n of_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o such_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o form_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a evenso_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v invisible_a of_o themselves_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o external_a form_n accord_v to_o the_o commodity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o present_a business_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v take_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o continual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v so_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wayfayringe_n man_n 19_o c._n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n make_v mention_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o oftentimes_o the_o figure_n synecdochen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o angel_n therefore_o be_v see_v first_o of_o mary_n after_o that_o of_o her_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o other_o which_o do_v speak_v do_v special_o turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o he_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o embassage_n moreover_o where_o as_o matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v husteron_fw-gr protaeron_fw-gr or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v neglect_v because_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o until_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranââ¦es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelââ_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
the_o earth_n because_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o revive_v who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v extinguish_v &_o bury_v that_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o which_o happen_v to_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n the_o like_a sign_n &_o wonder_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o more_o wonderful_a by_o this_o dark_a sentence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o bury_v of_o they_o and_o by_o &_o by_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rise_v again_o c._n the_o sum_n therefore_o and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o be_v tickle_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a nation_n because_o they_o require_v some_o sign_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n they_o provoke_v god_n he_o so_o call_v they_o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o jonas_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v m._n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o rash_o or_o in_o vain_a describe_v the_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a journey_n &_o perigrination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o good_a cause_n he_o go_v oftentimes_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o he_o go_v to_o call_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n i_o must_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o city_n sometime_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malice_n from_o who_o he_o go_v 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o here_o read_v of_o for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o he_o depart_v but_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n depart_v because_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n &_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n among_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v 8._o b._n moreover_o whither_o christ_n depart_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v over_o the_o water_n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o b._n this_o history_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v also_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o say_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n in_o the_o ship_n peradventure_o christ_n depart_v soon_o than_o the_o disciple_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o occasion_n offer_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v defile_v and_o pollute_v sincere_a piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o pharisee_n come_v a_o little_a before_o who_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v herode_fw-la that_o pestilent_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o for_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o perverse_a feign_a invention_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o such_o like_a pestifferous_a danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o abbolish_v and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v once_o entangle_v it_o never_o light_o happen_v that_o true_a religion_n have_v perfect_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evidient_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v s._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o use_v a_o serious_a admonition_n &_o forewarninge_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n hundred_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v here_o join_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 8._o mark_n place_v herode_fw-la 12._o &_o luke_n only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o pharisee_n howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o leaven_n and_o although_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o mark_v and_o mathewe_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v handle_n at_o large_a be_v more_o spare_o set_v down_o of_o luke_n and_o that_o out_o of_o order_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o discrepance_n or_o disagréement_n at_o all_o between_o they_o howsoever_o in_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o feign_a &_o counterfeit_v show_v of_o wisdom_n namely_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wellspringe_n and_o original_n itself_o of_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o bear_v some_o great_a outward_a show_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o god._n 5._o for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v jeremy_n do_v behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o frame_v the_o faithful_a to_o sound_v &_o perfect_v godliness_n that_o they_o may_v clean_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 10._o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n hypocricye_n spiritual_a worship_n lay_v a_o part_n bring_v in_o deceitful_a colour_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v take_v by_o such_o flickeringe_a enticement_n for_o although_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v excel_v and_o have_v a_o beautiful_a show_n yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o childish_a toy_n and_o trifle_n save_v only_o that_o by_o their_o supportation_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v exercise_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n now_o let_v we_o note_v and_o see_v why_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o name_n comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o only_o puff_v up_o but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_o before_o god_n yea_o rather_o which_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n do_v rain_v tyrannical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v